nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n
ox_n nor_o thy_o ass_n nor_o any_o of_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v do_v any_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n god_n require_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v from_o thy_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o thy_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o better_a man_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sabbat_n from_o whence_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v the_o name_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o wherein_o one_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o word_n noach_n do_v but_o only_o a_o rest_a and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n be_v say_v genesis_n 2.2_o to_o have_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n not_o that_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o moses_n say_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o rest_v from_o create_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o be_v express_o command_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o such_o work_n as_o we_o do_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n god_n never_o allow_v we_o any_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v of_o nothing_o special_o not_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o careful_a to_o go_v about_o they_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o they_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v they_o well_o as_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v do_v no_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v you_o have_v we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sleep_v or_o talk_v or_o sit_v at_o our_o door_n or_o walk_v abroad_o how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o such_o a_o one_o i_o answer_v thou_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v complain_v that_o thou_o want_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o work_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o have_v such_o interchange_n and_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o no_o good_a hearth_n have_v cause_n with_o those_o carnal_a professor_n malachy_n 1.13_o to_o snuff_v at_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v how_o â—edious_a and_o toilsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a christian_a find_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o for_o all_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o in_o it_o we_o have_v public_a duty_n to_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n house_n and_o both_o the_o family-duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n number_n 28.9_o 10._o to_o be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n chief_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o holy_a work_n these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n exodus_fw-la 20.8_o and_o deuteroâ—omie_n 5.12_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbaths_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o remember_v not_o nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o it_o how_o strict_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o keep_v it_o not_o holy_a that_o spend_v in_o not_o in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n do_v sanctify_v he_o who_o do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o though_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o though_o our_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o least_o part_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o that_o and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o this_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o it_o jer._n 17.24_o 26._o wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n depend_v great_o even_o upon_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o promise_n 1._o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 24._o if_o you_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v in_o no_o burden_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v no_o work_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o careful_o look_v to_o this_o that_o no_o burden_n no_o carriage_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v but_o so_o far_o hallow_v that_o no_o work_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n you_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o unto_o the_o bodily_a rest_n even_o unto_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v perform_v and_o which_o every_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v such_o unto_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n even_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o second_o observe_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v even_o unto_o this_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a state_n verse_n 25._o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o wealth_n and_o strength_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o second_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o from_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o solemn_a assembly_n shall_v be_v due_o frequent_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n and_o heresy_n no_o schism_n or_o separation_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o own_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n among_o you_o you_o see_v belove_v by_o this_o one_o place_n how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v even_o with_o the_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o will_v bring_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o even_o that_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o all_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a calamity_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o
less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n than_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n object_n you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n be_v alike_o he_o that_o to_o relieve_v his_o extreme_a necessity_n steal_v a_o sheep_n break_v god_n commandment_n aswell_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.2_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o like_o his_o mother_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v like_o gnat_n and_o some_o like_a camel_n mat._n 23.24_o and_o though_o the_o least_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a torment_n and_o foolish_a man_n can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o degree_n any_o magis_fw-la or_o minus_n more_o or_o less_o in_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v degree_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o those_o eternal_a torment_n and_o though_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o least_o sinner_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n be_v infinite_a and_o such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a they_o will_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n luke_n 13_o 28._o there_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mar._n 9.44_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n inflict_v great_a torment_n on_o such_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o camel_n and_o lesser_a upon_o those_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o gnat_n he_o know_v how_o to_o beat_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o with_o few_o that_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o luke_o 12.47_o 48._o to_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o chorazin_n more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o of_o tire_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.22_o some_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o be_v great_a than_o other_o some_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o balance_n wherein_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o which_o be_v the_o light_a sin_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n then_o to_o break_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o any_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n holy_a in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o than_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n either_o these_o be_v therefore_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o more_o direct_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o more_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n he_o that_o commit_v it_o sin_v of_o mere_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n he_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.29_o so_o every_o other_o sin_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o it_o the_o more_o direct_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n these_o three_o particular_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o second_o so_o samuel_n speak_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o first_o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o second_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n be_v great_a sin_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o other_o see_v this_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n see_v it_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n be_v that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o paul_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o whereas_o the_o other_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o we_o see_v numb_a 15.35_o because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n presumptuous_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v sure_o he_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n know_v well_o how_o strict_o a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v enjoin_v a_o precise_a rest_n even_o from_o gather_v of_o mannah_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exo._n 16.23_o yea_o from_o do_v any_o work_n even_o about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o any_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 15._o â—_o 3._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o be_v this_o story_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o presumptuous_a sinner_n applic._n as_o a_o sanction_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o law_n numb_a 15.30_o 32._o o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o presumptuous_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n not_o by_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n but_o by_o follow_v your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n with_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v that_o love_n in_o david_n heart_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v psal._n 84_o 10._o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v that_o make_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n i_o mean_v the_o alehouse_n the_o most_o of_o which_o if_o any_o house_n under_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v you_o sin_n against_o your_o knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v you_o sin_v presumptuous_o as_o he_o do_v yea_o your_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o he_o spend_v not_o his_o time_n so_o ill_o in_o gather_v stick_n as_o you_o do_v in_o swill_v and_o game_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o he_o draw_v not_o other_o lewd_a companion_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n meet_v with_o he_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o also_o one_o day_n and_o unless_o you_o repent_v and_o forsake_v this_o sin_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o mercy_n with_o god_n than_o he_o do_v well_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o my_o
direct_v we_o unto_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v willing_o the_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o desire_v affliction_n i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 17.16_o but_o when_o he_o see_v once_o it_o be_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18.11_o then_o must_v he_o even_o take_v it_o up_o and_o undergo_v it_o willing_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n prescribe_v luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o these_o two_o go_v together_o there_o be_v sundry_a strange_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v affliction_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v bear_v it_o willing_o leu._n 26.41_o they_o shall_v accept_v or_o suffer_v willing_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.71_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v abase_v and_o make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n exceed_v joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a tentation_n that_o be_v affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v without_o affliction_n hebr._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n these_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n that_o affliction_n have_v in_o god_n child_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o his_o affliction_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n abate_v by_o it_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o baptise_v and_o wash_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v 10.38_o 39_o to_o a_o winnow_v that_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o it_o amos_n 9.9_o to_o fire_n that_o refine_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o zach._n 13.9_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o humiliation_n that_o god_n bring_v his_o servant_n to_o by_o any_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v applic._n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o even_o thy_o own_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v god_n people_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n verse_n 9_o suffer_v affliction_n mourn_n and_o weâ—pe_v yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o affliction_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o special_o of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o own_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o eccle._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v alas_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o any_o great_a misery_n it_o will_v make_v my_o heart_n so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a o_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sadness_n be_v profitable_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n make_v heavy_a sometime_o this_o way_n sorrow_n say_v he_o verse_n 3_o be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o corruption_n be_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v any_o affliction_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o any_o time_n certain_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o not_o what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 6_o be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v in_o himself_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o man_n may_v impatient_o desire_v death_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n numb_a 11.15_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n absolute_o or_o impatient_o but_o under_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v and_o with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o we_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n must_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v our_o station_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v and_o call_v we_o away_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n say_v good_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v as_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.23_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o desire_v it_o absolute_o but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o as_o he_o say_v and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v death_n also_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 6._o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o die_v which_o out_o of_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o when_o death_n come_v once_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o while_o this_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 4.10_o but_o till_o then_o no_o man_n can_v quite_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v nay_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v utter_o apostate_n from_o god_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yet_o may_v such_o fall_v fearful_o yea_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
neglect_v any_o one_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v numb_a 9.13_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o 1_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v even_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o direction_n so_o to_o do_v in_o observe_v of_o they_o we_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o infancy_n luke_n 2.21_o and_o afterward_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n too_o luke_n 3.21_o 2._o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n luke_n 2_o 2d_o 3._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n luke_n 22.15_o 4._o he_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n constant_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o these_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o must_v show_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o john_n matth._n 2.15_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n there_o be_v other_o purification_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n and_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n which_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o though_o in_o themselves_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o these_o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n ordain_v they_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o 2_o second_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v for_o our_o own_o good_a keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n say_v moses_n deut._n 10.13_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n for_o man_n great_a benefit_n and_o help_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o our_o good_a even_o to_o further_o and_o increase_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v in_o his_o worship_n that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o virtue_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o see_v in_o three_o example_n what_o virtue_n and_o force_n there_o be_v even_o in_o very_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v 1._o numb_a 21.9_o the_o very_a look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n 2_o josh._n 6.20_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o shout_v of_o the_o people_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 3._o 2_o king_n 5.14_o by_o dip_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n naaman_n be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o ceremony_n and_o religious_a observation_n that_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v as_o crucifix_n to_o pray_v before_o cross_v of_o ourselves_o observe_v of_o popish_a fast_n and_o superstitious_a holiday_n sprinkle_v with_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o help_v we_o in_o devotion_n yet_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o further_o the_o soul_n one_o jot_n in_o true_a piety_n and_o devotion_n yea_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v once_o god_n own_o ordinance_n as_o these_o wash_n and_o sprinkle_n with_o hyssop_n that_o david_n allude_v to_o here_o and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n and_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o they_o then_o lose_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n that_o once_o they_o have_v and_o become_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o gal._n 4.9_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n have_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n we_o must_v follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n what_o day_n we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n on_o so_o we_o keep_v one_o in_o seven_o as_o some_o have_v conceit_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o express_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o act_v 20.7_o 1_o corinthian_n 16.2_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n may_v never_o keep_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hebrew_n 8.5_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o write_a word_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v about_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v precise_o look_v unto_o and_o follow_v that_o pattern_n observe_v what_o he_o command_v second_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o imputation_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o make_v they_o as_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o precise_a than_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o singular_a in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o sure_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o more_o precise_a and_o singular_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v strict_a and_o zealous_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v galatian_n 1.14_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o press_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o contention_n both_o christ_n disciple_n mark_v 7_o 2_o 3._o and_o johns_n john_n 3.25_o to_o observe_v their_o purifying_n 2._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o precise_a in_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o some_o outward_a observation_n which_o indeed_o god_n require_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o god_n law_n this_o preciseness_n our_o
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o
by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n not_o only_o to_o work_v sanctification_n increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o their_o corruption_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n assurance_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o christian_a soul_n prize_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n on_o any_o other_o day_n object_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o but_o these_o promise_n may_v give_v he_o assurance_n to_o receive_v they_o more_o rich_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o concern_v they_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n esa._n 58.14_o that_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n for_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 28.13.48.4_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 1.19_o to_o all_o that_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lecture_n cxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o december_n 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n applic._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o particular_n of_o those_o five_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v first_o of_o all_o more_o general_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o person_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o second_o more_o special_a and_o concern_v this_o place_n principal_o of_o all_o i_o may_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v all_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o john_n 12.48_o o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o flourish_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o papist_n at_o home_n to_o maintain_v god_n gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n to_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o than_o will_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_v ourselves_o and_o then_o will_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o keep_v by_o other_o also_o i_o know_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v in_o they_o many_o reason_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o call_v strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v easy_o remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n diverse_a notable_a good_a law_n we_o have_v have_v make_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o own_o work_n some_o other_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o church_n assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v that_o heart_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o deborah_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n judg._n â—_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v all_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o have_v have_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o lengthen_v the_o rather_o even_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o our_o governor_n have_v show_v in_o this_o point_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n jehosâ—phat_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o 33._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n jehosaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n our_o gracious_a king_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v these_o good_a law_n howbeit_o the_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o most_o place_n shameful_o profane_v these_o good_a law_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o his_o honour_n or_o service_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n general_o be_v not_o prepare_v unto_o god_n but_o utter_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o he_o then_o in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o colour_n and_o semblance_n of_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o of_o their_o unwarantable_a practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v trouble_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 35.20_o there_o they_o will_v seem_v wondrous_a zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o press_v they_o hot_o they_o frame_v their_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 94.20_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o so_o much_o for_o their_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o other_o that_o be_v innocent_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v hamans_n outcry_n against_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n est._n 3.8_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n and_o of_o daniel_n adversary_n against_o he_o dan._n 6.13_o he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v and_o of_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 17.5_o 7._o against_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o these_o all_o say_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n whereas_o i_o say_v to_o colour_v their_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n &_o for_o the_o magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v law_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n as_o our_o gracious_a jehosaphat_n have_v do_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o alehouse_n the_o very_a chief_a nursery_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n these_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n
for_o at_o all_o they_o will_v never_o count_v a_o man_n the_o worse_a subject_n for_o break_v of_o they_o they_o count_v it_o a_o most_o odions_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n against_o any_o offender_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o application_n which_o be_v more_o general_a the_o other_o part_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o you_o of_o this_o town_n and_o congregation_n more_o special_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o they_o of_o this_o town_n as_o if_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v but_o only_o they_o of_o this_o town_n but_o because_o myself_o have_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v this_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v i_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o more_o good_a i_o know_v well_o to_o some_o hearer_n all_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o harsh_a special_o if_o it_o be_v any_o whit_n particular_a and_o sharp_a but_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v it_o because_o of_o that_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o charge_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o and_o particular_o and_o vehement_o too_o and_o i_o much_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o blame_v in_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v esa._n 58.1_o observe_v four_o point_n in_o that_o charge_n 1._o cry_v aloud_o it_o must_v be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o affection_n 2._o spare_v not_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n 3._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n it_o must_v be_v do_v zealous_o and_o vehement_o 4._o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v plain_o and_o particular_o the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v twice_o press_v upon_o we_o reprove_v rebuke_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v much_o upon_o it_o 3._o with_o what_o a_o charge_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o verse_n 1_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v what_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n we_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ministry_n then_o plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v sin_n if_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o discover_v it_o not_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o ezek._n 3.18_o that_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n this_o way_n though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o you_o who_o sin_n i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v will_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n lam._n 2.14_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n unto_o thou_o say_v he_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o you_o see_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o of_o sundry_a of_o you_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o any_o of_o your_o sin_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o my_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o it_o the_o reproof_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o reproach_n but_o to_o your_o credit_n and_o honour_n rather_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o jewel_n can_v so_o much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o christian_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n that_o be_v wise_o give_v and_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v of_o this_o town_n myself_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o our_o church_n assembly_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o behind_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o diligent_o frequent_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n too_o be_v as_o full_a and_o populous_a as_o can_v light_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o many_o among_o we_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o profane_v in_o all_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o day_n cheerful_o and_o reverent_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o shall_v worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o matth._n 15.8_o 9_o that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o against_o this_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o do_v transgress_v notorious_o many_o that_o frequent_a our_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o seem_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o make_v open_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v here_o that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n 6.10_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o come_v into_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o sleeper_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o chief_a credit_n among_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o moral_a honesty_n only_o but_o even_o for_o religion_n too_o and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n hear_v many_o stranger_n observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o object_n i_o know_v many_o of_o
special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v public_a therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.2_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o that_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o as_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n of_o piety_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v and_o though_o also_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o have_v then_o to_o go_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_a but_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 4_o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v as_o well_o frequent_v in_o this_o town_n by_o many_o as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o popish_a recusant_n among_o we_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o atheist_n recusant_n more_o that_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o alehouse_n when_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n here_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o town_n and_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v i_o believe_v such_o open_a profession_n of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o all_o the_o country_n as_o in_o this_o town_n you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n just_a as_o yourselves_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o holy_a day_n with_o more_o misrule_n and_o riot_n than_o you_o use_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.6_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o sport_v and_o play_v they_o keep_v such_o a_o shout_a and_o noise_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o wonder_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v and_o sure_o among_o our_o youth_n such_o a_o shout_a and_o hollow_v may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o bear_n bait_v in_o our_o street_n every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v god_n threaten_v to_o burn_v that_o town_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o riot_v and_o disorder_n special_o so_o open_o and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o no_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o hate_v riot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o esa._n 58.13_o where_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v and_o forbid_v twice_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o pleasure_n as_o the_o chief_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n in_o i_o to_o preach_v thus_o against_o child_n fault_n but_o to_o these_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n make_v not_o so_o light_a account_n of_o child_n fault_n special_o not_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n in_o heart_n when_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o what_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o fault_n in_o the_o youth_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reproove_v they_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n that_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yea_o of_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n servant_n of_o such_o master_n as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n too_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v so_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n chief_o to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 20.10_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o stranger_n thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o than_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o nehemiah_n see_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o victual_n it_o be_v say_v nehemiah_n 13.17_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n contend_v with_o you_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.14_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o great_a indignation_n o_o that_o our_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_a officer_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v but_o some_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o have_v no_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v such_o load_n and_o travel_v no_o such_o disorder_n and_o hoot_v in_o our_o street_n no_o such_o ordinary_a absent_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n no_o such_o sleep_a and_o snort_v in_o our_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o ordinary_o have_v lecture_n cxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o jan._n 5._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o last_o point_n of_o goodness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v likewise_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o such_o man_n and_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o hate_v idolatry_n with_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o or_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o i_o have_v command_v that_o charge_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n principal_o and_o how_o high_o this_o please_v god_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o but_o that_o only_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v christ_n send_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o work_n chief_o be_v our_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n special_o above_o all_o other_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o base_a and_o niggardly_a as_o that_o the_o very_a meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yea_o this_o double_a honour_n this_o liberal_a maintenance_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o mere_a gratuity_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o deserve_v it_o well_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o which_o our_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o the_o people_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o glad_o take_v all_o opportunity_n for_o do_v this_o work_n you_o hear_v afore_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v act._n 5.42_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n i_o know_v well_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o example_n to_o preach_v every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o can_v preach_v without_o study_n and_o so_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v well_o but_o if_o we_o be_v as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o example_n to_o preach_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v have_v always_o respect_v to_o our_o people_n and_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o preach_v then_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v plain_a mark_v 1.21.39_o and_o 6.2_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o 6.6_o and_o 13.18_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o act_v 13_o 14_o 16_o 44_o and_o 17.2_o 3_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 20.7_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o treas_z upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v save_o he_o mean_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v long_o enough_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o good_a prayer_n too_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o they_o till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o preach_v and_o make_v able_a to_o pray_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o other_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n will_v breed_v we_o small_a comfort_n till_o we_o have_v be_v hearer_n first_o and_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o our_o hear_n till_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v till_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o desire_n delight_n and_o comfort_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o quicken_v it_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o their_o solemn_a fast_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a to_o make_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jon._n 3.8_o do_v use_v preach_v so_o much_o two_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v nehe._n 9.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o how_o do_v they_o read_v their_o manner_n of_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v neh._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n yea_o they_o apply_v it_o also_o so_o effectual_o that_o it_o wrought_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o in_o jer._n 36.5_o 6._o jeremy_n will_v fain_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o at_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o send_v baruch_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n there_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o why_o do_v they_o use_v preach_v thus_o at_o fast_n see_v prayer_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o a_o fast_a sure_o as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o reason_n jeremy_n give_v why_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v at_o that_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o will_v needs_o have_v baruch_n go_v and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o jer._n 36.7_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v present_v their_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o sermon_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o that_o though_o preach_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o wherein_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o instead_o thereof_o more_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o plentiful_a and_o profitable_a preach_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a in_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o still_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o our_o best_a congregation_n be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o preach_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n christ_n must_v bring_v and_o they_o must_v bear_v his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 10.16_o or_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o even_o those_o that_o have_v profit_v most_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n have_v need_n of_o preach_v still_o even_o of_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o
p._n 448._o 2_o the_o task_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a 1_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o be_v impossible_a 3_o to_o yield_v evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o p._n 449._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o painful_a as_o needs_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o yea_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a they_o be_v easy_a as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o grievous_a p._n 450._o this_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o consider_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o do_v service_n to_o p._n 551._o this_o appear_v in_o four_o point_n 1_o his_o aptness_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o our_o offence_n and_o fail_n in_o his_o service_n ibid._n 2_o his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3_o when_o he_o enjoin_v service_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n he_o give_v extraordinary_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n p._n 452._o 4_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o 1_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a favour_n 2_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n 3_o of_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v p._n 4.53_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o wage_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v through_o with_o our_o work_n cheerful_o p._n 454._o lect._n 92._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 454._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v all_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v only_o ibid._n but_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o man_n himself_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n but_o man_n himself_o p._n 455._o for_o 1_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o escape_v damnation_n ibid._n 2_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o charge_n or_o pain_n they_o neglect_v they_o and_o account_v they_o a_o burden_n p._n 456._o 3_o when_o god_n force_v good_a motion_n upon_o they_o they_o resist_v they_o 4_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n ibid._n obj._n this_o can_v be_v because_o 1_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o not_o desire_v to_o live_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v overcome_v this_o unwillingnes_n that_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o himself_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o left_a in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v p._n 457._o for_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 1_o forbear_v many_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o will_v increase_v his_o damnation_n 2_o do_v many_o good_a work_n 3_o frequent_a the_o mean_n even_o the_o best_a mean_n ibid_fw-la 4_o so_n observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n p._n 458._o 5_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n p._n 458._o obj._n all_o this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o please_v to_o god_n answ._n yet_o 1_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n be_v 2_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o he_o can_v deserve_v nor_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n yet_o may_v he_o hope_v herein_o to_o find_v mercy_n because_o 1_o god_n so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n ibid._n 2_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 3_o he_o have_v show_v much_o respect_n even_o to_o these_o endeavour_n of_o sundry_a natural_a man_n p._n 459._o 3_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o what_o they_o be_v able_a be_v hereby_o 1_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a 2_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o 3_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n ibid._n lect._n 93._o god_n minister_n be_v of_o all_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n most_o bind_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n p_o 459._o obj._n they_o apt_a to_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o p._n 460._o answ._n 1._o the_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocritic_n or_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n unless_o it_o reign_v in_o he_o p._n 461._o 2_o hypocrisy_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o he_o that_o discern_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n ibid._n &_o 462._o 3_o he_o that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v in_o this_o if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o unfeigned_o also_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 463._o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o fort_n of_o proof_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n and_o true_o desire_v grace_n p._n 465._o lect._n 94._o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n such_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a unto_o p._n 466._o 1_o in_o outward_a thing_n viz._n 1_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 2_o in_o their_o child_n 3_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n 4_o yea_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n p._n 467._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o for_o such_o 1_o shall_v never_o loose_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n 2_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n p._n 468._o 3_o have_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n p._n 469._o mean_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n 1_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v before_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v 2_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n ibid._n 4_o think_v oft_o of_o this_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 5_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o beg_v a_o upright_a heart_n of_o he_o p._n 470._o lect._n 95._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o know_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n p._n 472._o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n for_o 1_o in_o every_o one_o who_o he_o convert_v he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n ibid._n 2_o this_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o p._n 473._o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v stability_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n p._n 473_o 477._o lect._n 96._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n &_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o to_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n p_o 477_o 478_o a_o sound_a ministry_n the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o people_n 478_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o popery_n p._n
subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n only_a ephes._n 2.5_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n to_o try_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a teacher_n by_o you_o can_v never_o have_v when_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o this_o note_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o in_o this_o religion_n be_v resolute_a i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a make_v straight_o path_n to_o your_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.13_o go_v steady_o go_v strong_o waver_v not_o lest_o that_o that_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o will_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o for_o a_o preservative_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v derogate_v in_o the_o least_o point_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o whither_o it_o be_v old_a pelagianisme_n or_o new_a popery_n and_o semipelagianisme_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v as_o these_o man_n do_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n if_o by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.6_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o gal._n 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_a from_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lecture_n xxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 4._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o two_o other_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o other_o for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v have_v great_a force_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o 1._o to_o sundry_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v 2._o and_o chief_o to_o sundry_a other_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o two_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o forgive_a of_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o the_o other_o in_o give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o colos._n 3_o â—3_n forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o wrong_n be_v for_o so_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o exod._n 34.7_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o have_v wrong_v we_o for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n such_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o and_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o 3._o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o have_v forgive_v he_o already_o matth._n 18.12_o i_o say_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o infer_v that_o parable_n verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v forgive_v object_n as_o god_n forgive_v can_v there_o be_v that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o can_v forgive_v wrong_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o i_o know_v can_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a i_o answer_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o answ._n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o thou_o must_v aim_v at_o and_o strive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o work_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n infer_v mat._n 5.48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o thou_o shall_v till_o thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o example_n lie_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n who_o we_o ought_v who_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o resemble_v ephes._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n in_o this_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o dear_a child_n second_o that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveil_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18.23_o 35._o three_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v unto_o man_n no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.29_o 28._o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o forgive_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o four_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o far_o tie_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a we_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o forgive_v man_n whosoever_o he_o forgive_v he_o make_v they_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n this_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o stand_v upon_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a for_o this_o time_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n good_a providence_n in_o direct_v my_o ministry_n so_o as_o
i_o may_v use_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 42.23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o and_o last_o admit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o among_o you_o that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o either_o need_v it_o now_o or_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o hereafter_o yet_o stand_v i_o more_o bind_v to_o respect_v the_o two_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o though_o you_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o rather_o let_v you_o all_o go_v without_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o than_o those_o two_o and_o i_o have_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o who_o have_v tender_a respect_n to_o the_o shunamite_n when_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o yea_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v esa._n 61.1_o 2._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n he_o show_v more_o care_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar_v 16_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o joh._n 21.15_o second_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o minister_n concern_v these_o as_o appear_z esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n three_o as_o these_o poor_a soul_n have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o have_v this_o evil_a usual_o accompany_v their_o other_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o they_o their_o soulâ—_n usual_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 77.2_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o have_v more_o force_n and_o god_n show_v his_o power_n more_o in_o it_o this_o way_n then_o in_o any_o private_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n esa._n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v aâ—â—â—r_a righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n four_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o your_o spirit_n he_o have_v oft_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o he_o charge_v you_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a so_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o psalm_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n yea_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 2.11.33.1.48.11.68.4.97.12.149.2.5_o matth._n 5.12_o luke_n 10.20_o rom._n 12.13_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o that_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o see_v you_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a second_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o your_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o your_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n 1._o you_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o preach_n and_o profession_n make_v man_n mad_a or_o mopish_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o you_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v preach_v as_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v numb_a 1â—_n 32_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 14.2_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9.31_o that_o while_o the_o faithful_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o multiply_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o to_o it_o when_o christian_n walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o 2._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n you_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n and_o make_v yourselves_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n neh._n 8.10_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 3._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n and_o fear_v you_o make_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o do_v to_o god_n less_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o so_o do_v he_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n psalm_n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o and_o threaten_v captivity_n even_o for_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfullnesse_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n three_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o cause_n soever_o you_o have_v of_o humble_v in_o yourselves_o for_o certain_o year_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o shall_v certain_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o verse_n 3..2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o though_o you_o may_v be_v chastise_v sharp_o for_o they_o punish_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o what_o day_n see_v that_o zach._n 12.10_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o all_o her_o enemy_n that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v you_o or_o you_o think_v of_o
yourselves_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o high_a account_n with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n you_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o he_o and_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o wise_a christian_a have_v rather_o to_o have_v one_o of_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a your_o prayer_n and_o service_n how_o poor_a and_o unperfit_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o service_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o at_o least_o to_o hurt_v we_o 4._o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v more_o care_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o then_o of_o all_o his_o church_n beside_o who_o he_o gracious_o and_o earnest_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v ease_n unto_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o bartimeus_n mar._n 10.49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 5._o and_o last_o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o all_o god_n mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n any_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o you_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o therefore_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v 1_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o learn_v to_o check_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o say_v as_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 2_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o david_n do_v ps._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o esa._n 51.12_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o lecture_n xxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 30._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o chief_a objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o be_v this_o alas_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n but_o be_o rather_o persuade_v god_n have_v reject_v i_o and_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o castaway_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o how_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o 2_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n that_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v god_n poor_a servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o that_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o that_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n luk._n 1.50_o and_o what_o spirit_n then_o must_v that_o need_v be_v that_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o slanderer_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n â—oh_o 8_o 44._o and_o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o 2._o but_o thou_o say_v thy_o own_o heart_n persuade_v thou_o so_o i_o answer_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a pro._n 13.7_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n no_o favour_n at_o all_o with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v great_a riches_n be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o special_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n malice_n covetousness_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v now_o much_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o thou_o be_v now_o sick_a and_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o deadn_v and_o distemper_v thy_o understanding_n matth._n 9.12_o have_v you_o not_o know_v many_o that_o in_o burn_a fever_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n and_o speech_n as_o in_o their_o health_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o disease_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v of_o thyself_o now_o as_o asaph_n do_v be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n no_o no_o
sorrow_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal._n 119.54_o this_o foreign_a country_n where_o we_o be_v many_o time_n a_o long_a while_n before_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o our_o father_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o love-tokens_z he_o send_v we_o be_v oft_o intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o who_o presence_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 16.11_o five_o by_o this_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o the_o lord_n work_v his_o people_n to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o sometime_o we_o can_v never_o value_n it_o to_o the_o worth_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v his_o face_n a_o great_a while_n sometime_o from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o let_v they_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o 1._o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o never_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 2._o to_o hold_v he_o fast_a when_o they_o once_o have_v recover_v he_o and_o both_o these_o way_n declare_v that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n indeed_o both_o these_o effect_n have_v christ_n withdraw_a himself_n from_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 3.1_o 4._o for_o thereupon_o 1._o she_o fight_v he_o 1_o in_o her_o bed_n by_o secret_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n 2_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n 3_o when_o she_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v he_o she_o go_v to_o the_o watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n she_o neglect_v no_o mean_n she_o can_v possible_o use_v to_o recover_v her_o comfort_n that_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o 2._o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o certain_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o find_v this_o 1._o that_o none_o so_o thirst_n after_o christ_n none_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n none_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o they_o none_o use_v they_o so_o diligent_o and_o constant_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o any_o none_o have_v so_o tender_a conscience_n so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fircy_n serpent_n and_o none_o but_o they_o make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o body_n need_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o num._n 21.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yield_v unto_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v this_o comfort_n again_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v as_o david_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thou_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n o_o how_o he_o prize_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 10.15_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o none_o other_o o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n six_o and_o last_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v establish_v his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v better_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o so_o also_o more_o fruitful_a unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.7_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n for_o those_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o and_o god_n have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o this_o as_o by_o exercise_v they_o sometime_o with_o these_o spiritual_a desertion_n they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n do_v dig_v deep_a first_o luk_n 6.48_o that_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o frost_n that_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v subject_a unto_o make_v they_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o due_a time_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n plant_n also_o none_o be_v so_o steady_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n none_o so_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o inward_a affliction_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o mourn_v so_o and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n esa._n 61.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o other_o apparent_o and_o notorious_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o affliction_n may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o this_o heb._n 12.11_o this_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a less_a comfort_n it_o have_v in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o affliction_n more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a it_o be_v then_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o five_o and_o last_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v and_o comfort_n god_n people_n in_o that_o case_n be_v this_o that_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o this_o tentation_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o it_o psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o yea_o this_o affliction_n shall_v certain_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o end_n in_o much_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o joh._n 16.20_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o i_o have_v show_v you_o five_o prop_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n that_o beat_v upon_o they_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o must_v show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n may_v recover_v their_o comfort_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o tentation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o certain_a caveat_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o not_o do_v 2._o certain_a direction_n and_o show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o
doctrine_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o the_o offend_a or_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n by_o it_o but_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n as_o no_o good_a duty_n i_o perform_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o in_o do_v it_o i_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o christian_a servant_n colos._n 3.23_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n so_o no_o wrong_n i_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disobedience_n &_o contempt_n i_o show_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n by_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a leu._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n &_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o cozenage_n &_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v purify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o so_o make_v himself_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o why_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o make_v god_n people_n so_o fearful_a to_o sin_n so_o careful_a to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v this_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v death_n so_o painful_a &_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o give_v the_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o strong_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o strength_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v transgress_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o sting_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o why_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o this_o because_o by_o it_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v god_n law_n but_o we_o also_o despise_v he_o &_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o you_o invite_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n unto_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_n in_o place_v of_o he_o though_o his_o cheer_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o convenient_a though_o in_o word_n &_o entertainment_n you_o neglect_v no_o compliment_n towards_o he_o yet_o if_o you_o place_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n if_o you_o set_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o inferior_a above_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kindness_n that_o you_o have_v pretend_v he_o will_v esteem_v that_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o indignity_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o will_n before_o his_o as_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v if_o we_o sleight_v any_o commandment_n of_o he_o &_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o transgress_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o a_o despise_n of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o esteem_v of_o gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o cast_v he_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la 1_o kin_n 14.9_o but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n so_o he_o tell_v david_n twice_o that_o in_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2_o san_n 12.9_o 10._o he_o have_v despise_v his_o commandment_n he_o have_v despise_v he_o so_o he_o tell_v ely_n that_o in_o neglect_v to_o show_v that_o severity_n to_o his_o lewd_a son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o he_o tell_v moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o num_fw-la 20.24_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o person_n who_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o our_o sin_n four_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n chief_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v his_o omnipresence_n &_o omniscience_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o whersoever_o we_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o behold_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o &_o pro._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n nathan_n lay_v to_o david_n charge_n &_o whereby_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n conscience_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a to_o hide_v my_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o all_o this_o while_n thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o my_o filthiness_n i_o have_v shut_v all_o out_o of_o my_o chamber_n i_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n hide_v i_o not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o speak_v ps._n 139.12_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v even_o fill_v his_o heart_n
shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o many_o heavy_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o infant_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n or_o deaf_a or_o blind_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 9.1_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o many_o grievous_a and_o strange_a disease_n as_o david_n child_n be_v 2_o sam._n 12.15_o 2._o the_o infant_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o sodomite_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.3_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o our_o infant_n as_o in_o they_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 5.5_o 2_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n do_v make_v they_o odious_a unto_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n eccle_n 9.2_o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n ephe._n 5.6_o and_o god_n even_o by_o these_o judgement_n upon_o infant_n have_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o upon_o infant_n they_o be_v more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o year_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v sometime_o only_o for_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o sometime_o only_o as_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v and_o better_v they_o ps._n 119.67_o 71._o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o to_o infant_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evasion_n for_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o these_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n not_o only_o by_o hate_v their_o sin_n but_o even_o their_o person_n also_o rom._n 9.11.13_o and_o not_o only_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v express_o say_v jude_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o rome_n 5.14_o sheweth_z plain_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o but_o such_o as_o he_o call_v condemnation_n ver_n 16._o such_o as_o he_o oppose_v to_o justification_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 21._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o for_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v render_v all_o have_v sin_v adam_n be_v than_o not_o as_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o that_o he_o receive_v by_o his_o creation_n he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v not_o from_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n impute_v unto_o all_o mankind_n esa._n 43.27_o 2._o second_o every_o infant_n have_v original_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o conception_n a_o sinful_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n no_o seed_n no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n rome_n 7.18_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a untowardnes_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yea_o a_o averseness_n from_o it_o and_o pronesse_n to_o shun_v and_o dislike_v it_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n ps._n 58.3_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v alienate_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4_o 18._o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a pronesse_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o young_a whelp_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o bear_n or_o of_o a_o wolf_n unto_o cruelty_n or_o in_o the_o very_a egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v which_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v esa._n 59.5_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 8.11_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o that_o as_o david_n speakeh_fw-it psal._n 58.3_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v hold_v with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a 1._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o no_o sin_n come_v by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v learneâ—_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o these_o damnable_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o that_o many_o infant_n have_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o example_n or_o imitation_n for_o what_o example_n have_v cain_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n carry_v we_o unto_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n or_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n yet_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o these_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o their_o own_o afterward_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n provide_v a_o laver_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o even_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.5_o yea_o a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o zac._n 13.1_o for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o this_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n &_o humiliation_n also_o 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o oft_o light_a upon_o little_a one_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.34_o he_o sigh_v to_o behold_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v other_o end_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o in_o those_o upon_o infant_n he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o
must_v careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
good_a part_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n that_o thou_o do_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.11_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o any_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o then_o this_o certain_o in_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n thou_o do_v but_o a_o thankless_a office_n thou_o do_v but_o lose_v thy_o labour_n while_o thou_o be_v unconvert_v three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o even_o abhor_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o very_a service_n that_o thou_o do_v presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.8_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a mosnes_n and_o sabbath_n and_o calling_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o you_o see_v how_o small_a cause_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o their_o woeful_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v will_v you_o not_o then_o have_v wicked_a man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n will_v you_o have_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a i_o answer_v 1_o yes_o very_o for_o first_o though_o in_o do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o god_n any_o service_n that_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v strict_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v god_n blame_v most_o wicked_a man_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o hos._n 7.7_o none_o among_o they_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n psal._n 14.4_o for_o this_o because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o every_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o person_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n live_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.9_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a so_o god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o give_v alm_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v if_o he_o can_v use_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n without_o chase_v or_o swear_v or_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v it_o but_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o show_v great_a contempt_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o give_v alm_n at_o all_o and_o so_o disobey_v he_o total_o than_o he_o do_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o not_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o so_o disobey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o second_o 2._o though_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v assurance_n to_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o nay_o tho_o he_o do_v deserve_v further_a wrath_n from_o god_n by_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v yet_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o way_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o will_v this_o lessen_v his_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v torment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o that_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n here_o rom._n 2.6_o 2._o this_o may_v free_v he_o from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v oft_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o have_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o reward_v they_o temporal_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o job_n 38.41_o have_v oft_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o profane_v a_o wretch_n as_o ishmael_n be_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n for_o his_o profaneness_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o yet_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 21.17_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o even_a ahab_n prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o fear_n prevail_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o therefore_o also_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n dan._n 4.27_o to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n how_o by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o make_v restitution_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o how_o else_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o do_v he_o counsel_v a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o good_a work_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o walk_v mark_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o good_a work_n perform_v even_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o will_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v do_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o prolong_v thy_o peace_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v further_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o no_o wicked_a nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n therein_o yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v grace_v wrought_v in_o he_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v grace_n where_o none_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o live_v have_v be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o their_o hear_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o by_o those_o two_o notable_a example_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o a_o infidel_n before_o and_o the_o other_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o wicked_a heart_n to_o entrap_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o so_o much_o
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o we_o or_o no_o and_o of_o which_o work_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o preach_n all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o our_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o let_v he_o speak_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o see_v what_o a_o pattern_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o john_n 12.50_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o that_o i_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o teach_n i_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o father_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n act_v 14.1_o that_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n believe_v the_o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o his_o ministry_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o yet_o profess_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.16_o 17._o that_o all_o the_o pain_n â—ee_n take_v in_o preach_v do_v not_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o this_o do_v that_o his_o care_n be_v in_o preach_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n both_o to_o we_o and_o you_o all_o and_o that_o will_v give_v we_o all_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o in_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v and_o excel_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o but_o our_o care_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o that_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o labour_n for_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o good_a duty_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v they_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n as_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o much_o by_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v commit_v against_o he_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o 13._o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_v of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n upon_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o loose_a perform_v of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o natural_a popery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v of_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o attend_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o good_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v then_o three_o thing_n principal_o require_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n beside_o that_o that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a obedience_n do_v spring_n than_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 2_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n 3_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o humility_n for_o the_o first_o though_o a_o bad_a action_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.2_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o vile_a action_n they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o yet_o the_o best_a action_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v spoil_v and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o intent_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n look_v after_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v what_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o with_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n now_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v then_o only_o right_a when_o we_o do_v they_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o heart_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o himself_o he_o either_o respect_v 1_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o almesdeed_n do_v or_o 2_o he_o hope_v to_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o rather_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n do_v esa._n 58.3_o or_o 3_o at_o the_o best_a he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v god_n wrath_n as_o those_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psal._n 78.34_o in_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o still_o seek_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n in_o seem_v to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o squint_a eye_n upon_o some_o what_o else_o when_o you_o faâ—â—ed_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7_o 5_o 6._o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o do_v you_o it_o to_o please_v i_o do_v you_o it_o in_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o in_o your_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o feast_n seek_v yourselves_o only_o and_o not_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o despise_v nor_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o truth_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v
weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o â—6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o â—9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8â—_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o
all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o yea_o he_o that_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o but_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n where_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o pollution_n that_o one_o under_o the_o law_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o say_v the_o law_n numb_a 19.19_o and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bath_n himself_o in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v clean_o at_o even_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o any_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a unless_o he_o be_v wash_v second_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n and_o water_n whereby_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o with_o hyssop_n or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._n 14.6_o 7._o yea_o in_o the_o least_o pollution_n the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v must_v have_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v num._n 19.18_o 19_o 2_o but_o than_o it_o be_v second_o to_o be_v demand_v what_o reason_n david_n have_v to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o to_o wash_v he_o see_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v thus_o purge_v and_o wash_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o these_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o as_o of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 2.17_o but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o other_o water_n wheâ—â—y_v the_o unclean_a be_v purify_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n now_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o hyssop_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12_o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o when_o david_n pray_v here_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o thy_o son_n blood_n lord_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o not_o clean_o only_o but_o white_a than_o any_o snow_n 3_o but_o then_o yet_o a_o three_o question_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o david_n express_v his_o request_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o thus_o dark_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_v of_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o remembrance_n and_o think_v of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o the_o better_a able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o benefit_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v as_o water_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o all_o her_o filthiness_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o water_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v do_v yield_v unto_o we_o sundry_a very_o profitable_a instruction_n consider_v the_o verse_n first_o in_o the_o lump_n altogether_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o reverend_a account_n that_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n make_v of_o a_o small_a ceremony_n use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o help_n he_o receive_v by_o it_o by_o the_o wash_n and_o by_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n they_o use_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o that_o he_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n second_o consider_v this_o verse_n particular_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v three_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v by_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o water_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n 3._o the_o benefit_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o this_o wash_n and_o purge_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o mark_n here_o nota._n that_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n esteem_v reverent_o of_o and_o receive_v help_n to_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o small_a ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o wash_n use_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n 24_o yea_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v seem_v it_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v by_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o or_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n here_o verse_n 16._o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o duty_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v weighty_a matter_n in_o god_n law_n then_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 23.23_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o about_o which_o much_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v spend_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 9.10_o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n second_o 2_o if_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o constant_o without_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n nay_o they_o be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v most_o beautiful_a be_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o at_o your_o general_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n
saviour_n tax_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a hypocrisy_n matthew_n 23.23_o 24._o 3._o last_o such_o as_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n deny_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o but_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o scorn_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o blame_v he_o for_o such_o preciseness_n for_o we_o be_v all_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a this_o way_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.32_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o exod._n 23.13_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v circumspect_a and_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o point_n of_o strange_a preciseness_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n the_o second_o use_n that_o the_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o a_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o all_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o with_o our_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a also_o of_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o any_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o in_o his_o word_n mark_v how_o this_o exhortation_n rise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v of_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.11_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a if_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n how_o much_o less_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n if_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o i_o can_v convenient_o use_v it_o then_o much_o less_o may_v i_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n itself_o if_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o then_o much_o less_o may_v i_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o four_o motive_n i_o will_v use_v to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o first_o these_o duty_n these_o part_n of_o god_n out_o ward_v worship_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o that_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.38_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v thou_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n aright_o of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v till_o thou_o begin_v here_o and_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o better_a show_v our_o obedience_n and_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o outward_a worship_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o account_n we_o make_v of_o his_o outward_a worship_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o direction_n in_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o he_o call_v they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o 3_o three_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o the_o king_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 17.19_o must_v read_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n there_o daniel_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v we_o 4_o four_o thou_o shall_v certain_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o if_o thou_o use_v they_o conscionable_o 1._o good_a in_o thy_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v 1_o by_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esa._n 58.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o hear_v esa._n 55.3_o 3_o by_o read_v deut._n 17.19_o 4_o by_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 5_o by_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6.7_o 6_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o 20._o 2._o good_a even_o in_o thy_o outward_a estate_n the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o strengthen_v rehoboams_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v it_o conscionable_o and_o no_o curse_n exod._n 20.11_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o family_n that_o worship_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34.24_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o his_o curse_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o outward_a worship_n exod._n 5.3_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o april_n 21._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o general_a point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n nota._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o legal_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n that_o he_o allude_v to_o and_o mention_v here_o he_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o know_v that_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a and_o material_a element_n of_o water_n use_v but_o also_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a sprinkling_n with_o hyssop_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a action_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n also_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o touch_v the_o body_n only_o but_o seek_v for_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n people_n must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 25_o and_o not_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v god_n do_v his_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o ordinance_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n first_o 1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o less_o light_a than_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n
do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n a_o ancient_a man_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a some_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o i_o thus_o open_o to_o disgrace_v man_n for_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n answ._n but_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v or_o lay_v open_a any_o man_n secret_a or_o private_a fault_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o open_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n thus_o rebuke_v open_o second_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o grow_v into_o fashion_n here_o in_o so_o common_a and_o general_a use_n that_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.12_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v three_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o together_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o laugh_v out_o and_o sport_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o our_o church_n assembly_n and_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o esa._n 1.13_o the_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 4._o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n even_o at_o a_o sermon_n may_v well_o be_v a_o infirmity_n special_o in_o a_o age_a man_n and_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v censure_v any_o man_n for_o this_o rigorous_o i_o know_v well_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n a_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o if_o thy_o sleep_n be_v only_o a_o infirmity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v with_o thyself_o in_o it_o it_o will_v trouble_v thou_o more_o thou_o will_v by_v stand_v up_o and_o rowze_a thyself_o strive_v against_o it_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o kindness_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o sit_v next_o thou_o to_o jog_v thou_o and_o waken_v thou_o yea_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a plea_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o foul_a sin_n the_o drunkard_n will_v say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v but_o my_o infirmity_n call_v thou_o these_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n say_v ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spirit_n of_o infirmity_n luke_n 13.11_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o weak_a that_o thou_o can_v resist_v no_o temptation_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n as_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o curse_a infirmity_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o give_v we_o four_o note_n whereby_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o reign_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o i_o hate_v say_v he_o that_o do_v i._o he_o be_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o arm_v himself_o aforehand_o against_o it_o by_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v rom._n 8.1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o do_v so_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n no_o no_o i_o assure_v thou_o to_o sleep_v ordinary_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n while_o as_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o do_v nay_o to_o sleep_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n without_o shame_n without_o fear_n without_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o a_o profaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o do_v so_o though_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n never_o so_o diligent_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n twice_o to_o his_o people_n levit._n 19.30.26.2_o god_n will_v never_o account_v thou_o a_o keeper_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o show_v no_o more_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_v he_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v then_o chief_o present_a with_o god_n people_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o behaviour_n then_o this_o be_v tipify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v carve_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.29_o and_o more_o plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v her_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n and_o superiority_n over_o she_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a there_o where_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o call_v it_o thy_o infirmity_n to_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n in_o such_o a_o presence_n to_o sleep_v at_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o without_o fear_n without_o shame_n when_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o these_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v all_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reproof_n of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o
unto_o god_n the_o â—ncense_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 1.13_o 14._o their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o &_o command_v of_o god_n his_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o more_o odious_a he_o make_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.13_o not_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o and_o such_o as_o who_o life_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o most_o close_a and_o secret_a one_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heap_v up_o wrath_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n certain_o his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v also_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o profane_a man_n case_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v also_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o now_o and_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o these_o proposition_n direct_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a answ._n i_o answer_v no._n but_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n great_a and_o in_o another_o lesser_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v this_o possible_a which_o to_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o impossible_a and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n that_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o open_a profane_a man_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o proof_n first_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n matth._n 21.31_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o also_o in_o judas_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n and_o against_o great_a light_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.14_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n a_o far_o more_o profane_a people_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o capernaum_n matth._n 11.24_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o bitter_o inveigh_v nor_o denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o than_o he_o do_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o foul_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o matth._n 23.3_o yet_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 23.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mighty_a audience_n luk._n 12.1_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v religion_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n beware_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v that_o you_o love_v the_o word_n that_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v that_o you_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o you_o hate_v popery_n and_o all_o will_v worship_v that_o you_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n remember_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n it_o will_v make_v all_o that_o you_o do_v sour_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o god_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v most_o true_a object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n ever_o since_o you_o hear_v i_o prove_v how_o far_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v have_v long_v much_o to_o hear_v this_o how_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o go_v further_a than_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v now_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o these_o good_a soul_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o get_v good_a evidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.3_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v it_o in_o they_o david_n suspect_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v unsound_a when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 10._o create_v in_o mâ—e_a a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o there_o be_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 26.21_o 22._o lord_n be_v it_o i_o but_o second_o i_o will_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whither_o you_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o they_o then_o to_o these_o very_a example_n i_o instance_a in_o for_o the_o five_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o they_o though_o they_o go_v so_o far_o be_v defective_a and_o do_v bewray_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o and_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o free_a from_o these_o defect_n from_o these_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o not_o from_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v be_v able_a confident_o to_o conclude_v unto_o your_o comfort_n that_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n you_o shall_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v five_a principal_o first_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o make_v great_a show_v of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n nevertheless_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v so_o give_v to_o prayer_n they_o make_v many_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o isaiah_n 1.15_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o yea_o they_o do_v spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v savage_a bloodsucker_n and_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o poor_a
yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o live_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n his_o life_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 30.12_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n say_v ephraim_n hosea_n 12.8_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o iniquity_n admit_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v there_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 21.2_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v himself_o and_o to_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o weigh_v and_o value_v the_o action_n of_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n always_o to_o this_o with_o what_o heart_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v ever_o any_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o abstain_v from_o no_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o out_o of_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o take_v a_o proof_n for_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o we_o read_v of_o zachary_n 7._o for_o seventy_o year_n together_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o do_v of_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o why_o so_o will_v you_o say_v what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o good_a action_n certain_o no_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v as_o in_o the_o four_o former_a sort_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n he_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v say_v he_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o which_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a denial_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o and_o he_o enforce_v this_o denial_n with_o a_o most_o emphatical_a repetition_n appeal_n withal_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o no_o you_o do_v not_o and_o that_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v know_v full_a well_o to_o who_o then_o do_v they_o keep_v these_o fast_n sure_o to_o themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o testify_v their_o obedient_a submission_n unto_o his_o correct_a hand_n and_o their_o grief_n for_o offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o their_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o mere_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n to_o themselves_o they_o grieve_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 52_o 12_o 13._o and_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gedaliah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 41.1_o 2._o upon_o who_o death_n follow_v the_o utter_a dispersion_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n they_o think_v their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a work_n that_o will_v merit_v god_n favour_n but_o for_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o mourn_v not_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o fast_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o themselves_o only_o here_o than_o you_o see_v be_v another_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_a under_o heaven_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o himself_o only_o in_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o still_o seek_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o israel_n hos_fw-la 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o in_o do_v of_o any_o good_a he_o seek_v 1_o either_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n do_v all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.5_o or_o 2_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n do_v esa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o or_o 3_o at_o the_o best_a he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v god_n wrath_n which_o he_o know_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n as_o those_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psal._n 78._o â—4_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a heart_a christian_a even_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a soul_n among_o they_o though_o in_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o escape_v damnation_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o godliness_n moses_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 11.26_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v goodness_n be_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o do_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.1_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o administer_v and_o receive_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o thess._n 3.4_o that_o in_o preach_v his_o care_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n his_o main_a care_n in_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o task_n to_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o diligent_a preacher_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o good_a applause_n among_o man_n but_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o
honour_n to_o god_n themselves_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n zach._n 7.6_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o why_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o may_v you_o say_v who_o shall_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o else_o but_o for_o themselves_o yes_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o recreate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v god_n some_o honour_n in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o only_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o may_v show_v you_o hear_v how_o every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a may_v in_o this_o place_n gain_v honour_n to_o god_n but_o i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v already_o follow_v and_o instance_n only_o in_o those_o three_o calling_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n of_o 1_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o the_o minister_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n and_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 101.6_o 7._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v get_v i_o such_o servant_n as_o fear_n god_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n and_o bear_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o secret_a hatred_n to_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_o profane_a when_o i_o once_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n of_o this_o also_o hezekiah_n speak_v esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n and_o who_o among_o the_o live_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n &_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v parent_n by_o derive_v religion_n unto_o their_o posterity_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o become_v god_n people_n themselves_o they_o show_v themselves_o careful_a that_o their_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v so_o too_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o jailor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o weak_a woman_n act_n 16.15_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n too_o yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o soldier_n and_o great_a captain_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o commission_n act_v 18.8_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n last_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o nobleman_n joh._n 4.53_o the_o nobleman_n of_o capernaum_n himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o man_n that_o profess_v confident_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n this_o way_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n nay_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o man_n to_o show_v any_o care_n at_o all_o or_o endeavour_v this_o way_n if_o joshuah_n shall_v have_v live_v now_o and_o hold_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o profess_v josh._n 24.15_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o rank_n puritan_n among_o our_o gallant_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o he_o will_v keep_v never_o a_o blasphemer_n never_o a_o whoremaster_n never_o a_o drunkard_n in_o his_o house_n what_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a speech_n will_v this_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o their_o family_n serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o so_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o servant_n for_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o blasphemer_n though_o he_o dishonour_v god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o he_o have_v any_o one_o quality_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o family_n of_o many_o a_o one_o that_o challenge_v as_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o his_o people_n do_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.2_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o basefull_a bird_n second_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n may_v in_o our_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o he_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.10_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o who_o be_v preacher_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n thrice_o job._n 21.15_o 17._o show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o that_o way_n even_o by_o â—eeding_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n we_o can_v no_o way_n glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o he_o we_o can_v no_o way_n express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o by_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o preach_v so_o diligent_o so_o painful_o if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.29_o we_o woo_v for_o he_o only_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v his_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o ourselves_o we_o preach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v gain_v we_o more_o applause_n with_o the_o people_n but_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v feed_v they_o best_a and_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n then_o may_v we_o by_o every_o sermon_n we_o preach_v get_v further_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o if_o 1_o either_o we_o preach_v not_o 2_o or_o we_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o gain_v god_n no_o honour_n by_o our_o preach_n feed_v neither_o his_o sheep_n nor_o his_o lamb_n by_o our_o preach_n or_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v profitable_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o it_o not_o the_o lord_n certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n may_v in_o their_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n when_o a_o number_n of_o foul_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v be_v mention_v the_o cause_n be_v oft_o assign_v judg._n 17.6_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o this_o show_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o one_o that_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o show_v most_o zeal_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 25.11_o 12._o because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o filthy_a whoredom_n and_o